and_o perfect_a civil_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a since_o neither_o they_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a directive_n or_o regulative_a principle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o government_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o power_n yea_o they_o renounce_v they_o both_o now_o moral_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n who_o never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v exercise_v it_o but_o renounce_v it_o and_o all_o power_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o intrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n church_n business_n and_o religion_n then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v only_o a_o political_a civil_a or_o secular_a but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n must_v as_o well_o be_v define_v by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastiall_a matter_n as_o by_o civil_a action_n and_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o define_v all_o faculty_n habitude_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n whereunto_o they_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v reference_n as_o visum_fw-la per_fw-la visibile_fw-la auditum_fw-la per_fw-la audibile_fw-la logicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phisicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o learned_a politician_n who_o ever_o define_v it_o exact_o to_o define_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n ergo_fw-la 15._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o for_o in_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n so_o not_o be_v skill_v in_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o but_o independent_a magistrate_n will_v grant_v 16._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o charge_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a for_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o he_o must_v rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o episcopal_a government_n be_v naught_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o essential_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o episcopal_a government_n to_o rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a ergo_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o treason_n for_o howsoever_o happy_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o tend_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o it_o 17._o that_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o external_a act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o such_o be_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o intrinsical_v power_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v moral_o impossible_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n ever_o ordain_v any_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o active_a power_n be_v only_o for_o their_o act_n as_o for_o their_o end_n now_o if_o the_o end_n be_v impossible_a so_o must_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sail_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v ship_n to_o sail_v with_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o power_n over_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o oecumenick_n magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v submit_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n moral_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v e._n 18._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o then_o must_v the_o independent_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o command_n if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o erect_v so_o many_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o permission_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a minister_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o print_a book_n have_v divulge_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o formal_a ordinance_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o submission_n 19_o this_o opinion_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a for_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o this_o m._n s._n will_v make_v we_o beseeve_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o power_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a since_o god_n have_v ordain_v presbytery_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n that_o deus_fw-la et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o opinion_n whereof_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v must_v be_v false_a 20._o because_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o we_o see_v throughout_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o internal_a directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a or_o subaltern_n if_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_n than_o we_o have_v king_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o high_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o eph._n 4._o if_o subaltern_a than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o the_o supreme_a or_o subaltern_n magistrate_n have_v it_o but_o the_o supreme_a have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o the_o subaltern_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n or_o never_o so_o vicious_a in_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o whole_a nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a synod_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v neither_o do_v ever_o all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o synod_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o present_a synod_n shall_v notwithstanding_o rule_v it_o or_o domineer_v over_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o your_o synod_n in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o subaltern_a magistrate_n of_o one_o town_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o be_v send_v a_o other_o commissioner_n 23._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o
procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v
by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o
s._n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v do_v so_o than_o ignorant_o that_o have_v not_o the_o ability_n the_o devil_n be_v learneder_n than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o sustein_v as_o absurd_a opinion_n divine_a plato_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o defend_v the_o community_n of_o wife_n of_o child_n and_o good_n zeno_n do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n at_o all_o so_o do_v sundry_a great_a philosopher_n maintain_v great_a error_n and_o great_a divine_n as_o origine_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n strange_o mistake_v sundry_a thing_n ifthey_a be_v so_o learned_a i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o a_o other_o say_v of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la where_o they_o do_v well_o no_o man_n do_v better_a where_o they_o do_v ill_a no_o man_n do_v worse_a for_o optima_fw-la cum_fw-la degenerant_fw-la fiunt_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o if_o former_o i_o give_v they_o so_o great_a praise_n it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o rigore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_o censure_v for_o that_o my_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o very_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n both_o here_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o some_o other_o abroad_o by_o letter_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o my_o charity_n give_v they_o as_o great_a praise_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o however_o it_o be_v great_a man_n may_v have_v great_a error_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n with_o great_a learning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la neither_o for_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v must_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o that_o such_o praise_n will_v so_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o brag_v in_o their_o write_n for_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o affront_v i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o praise_n but_o to_o merit_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v entreat_v other_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_a charity_n bring_v not_o my_o charity_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o praise_n signify_v rather_o the_o virtue_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o we_o expect_v of_o man_n then_o that_o that_o evermore_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o protostant_n in_o france_n their_o example_n of_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n serve_v you_o nothing_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o protestant_a prince_n against_o papist_n 2._o and_o their_o discipline_n open_v not_o a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o great_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v either_o fight_v or_o sue_v so_o long_o for_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o you_o can_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o reason_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v rather_o tolerate_v by_o protestant_n for_o your_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n say_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o satan_n can_v invent_v it_o be_v worse_o by_o consequence_n a_o hundred_o time_n than_o either_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n be_v formal_o as_o for_o your_o eminent_a desert_n and_o merit_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o not_o 2._o as_o some_o independent_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n so_o may_v other_o demerit_v as_o much_o 3._o but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v a_o licentiousness_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o church_n both_o such_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v bring_v if_o you_o can_v submit_v unto_o a_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o and_o live_v more_o humano_fw-la it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v neither_o must_v religion_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o your_o accommodation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o your_o accommodation_n rather_o according_a to_o religion_n to_o your_o demand_n about_o those_o that_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v suitor_n for_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n it_o contain_v only_o his_o proud_a judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o some_o foolery_n which_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o of_o who_o i_o say_v that_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o five_o apologist_n but_o other_o independent_a minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o able_a among_o they_o who_o i_o do_v entertain_v upon_o that_o discourse_n and_o m._n s._n himself_o tell_v we_o suppose_v that_o course_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a conjecture_n a_o mean_a sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n here_o he_o mistrust_v the_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n word_n whereof_o we_o see_v nothing_o here_o 3._o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o have_v show_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o god_n and_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o agree_v to_o have_v it_o so_o general_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v a._n s._n neither_o be_v it_o show_v neither_o can_v it_o appear_v nam_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v no_o accident_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v see_v and_o what_o man_n can_v agree_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o some_o time_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n will_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o hope_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o of_o your_o hope_n you_o may_v say_v o_o spes_fw-la inane_n m._n s._n to_o that_o where_o i_o say_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o toleration_n will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o truth_n therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o intolerable_a be_v a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sect_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n see_v so_o venerable_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n condescend_v to_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o demand_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n condescend_v unto_o such_o error_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v a._n s._n 21._o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o viz._n toleration_n but_o overthrow_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o man_n be_v censure_v in_o one_o church_n may_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v again_o suspend_v in_o that_o other_o fly_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o and_o so_o scorn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o censure_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o joy_v that_o i_o prophesy_v that_o the_o independent_a government_n
represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n uâ—z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o â—â—_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o
executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o
viz._n one_o individual_a body_n actual_o existent_a can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a total_a place_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n pose_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n show_v i_o wherein_o any_o presbyterian_o contradict_v these_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o you_o name_v none_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o wherein_o because_o say_v m.s._n i_o say_v p._n 27._o §_o 3._o 1._o subordination_n between_o superior_a and_o inferrour_n ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la natura_fw-la lie_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o this_o subordination_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o pattern_n express_o and_o formal_o from_o christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v one_o from_o nature_n p._n 36._o §_o 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v a_o patent_n for_o it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v suffice_v but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n that_o can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 48._o 5._o only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 61._o 6._o combine_a presbytery_n judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n already_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 34._o answ_n in_o my_o second_o proposition_n he_o put_v pattern_n for_o patent_n 2._o here_o in_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o show_v m.s._n wherein_o it_o consist_v here_o it_o may_v be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o partim_fw-la humani_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divers_a part_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o part_n which_o may_v be_v both_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o supervenient_a divine_a ordinance_n so_o divine_v hold_v that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v both_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v also_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la when_o jus_o divinum_fw-la suppose_v jus_o naturale_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n jus_o naturale_fw-la become_v divinum_fw-la not_o thetical_o but_o hypothetical_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a divine_a position_n but_o by_o some_o divine_a real_a supposition_n as_o i_o show_v it_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o cit_v p._n 36._o these_o three_o last_o proposition_n contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n p._n 48._o of_o my_o book_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o of_o it_o all_o only_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o church-minister_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o contradict_v not_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o only_a god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o god_n word_n there_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n formal_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o theticè_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 1._o for_o god_n word_n formal_o or_o by_o consequence_n 2._o in_o terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la 3._o theticè_fw-la aut_fw-la hypotheticè_fw-la by_o some_o position_n or_o supposition_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v god_n word_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n than_o discipline_n or_o government_n must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n in_o its_o essential_a and_o principal_a integrant_fw-la part_n and_o not_o in_o all_o its_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v any_o particular_a rule_n from_o scripture_n for_o every_o circumstance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o such_o or_o such_o weekday_n so_o long_o viz._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afternoon_n that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v sit_v once_o a_o day_n once_o a_o week_n or_o once_o a_o month_n in_o the_o 6._o proposition_n 1._o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la circumstantialia_n contigentia_n &_o indifferentia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o so_o only_o be_v it_o take_v by_o our_o doctor_n when_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o position_n when_o i_o say_v subordination_n need_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n need_v must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o its_o be_v but_o to_o its_o well-being_n for_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o patent_n of_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o this_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v himself_o howbeit_o not_o without_o some_o comedian_n jeer_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o any_o apparent_a reason_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 3._o proposition_n declare_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la humani_fw-la as_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v juris_n confess_v this_o and_o you_o may_v live_v in_o a_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o difference_n viz._n if_o one_o say_v it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la another_o naturalis_fw-la another_o ecclesiastici_fw-la will_v not_o breed_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o know_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o positive_a law_n much_o less_o material_a be_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la in_fw-la terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la et_fw-la consequenter_fw-la theticè_fw-la or_o hypotheticè_fw-la chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o the_o independent_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o all_o sectary_n be_v many_o whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o some_o from_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o from_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v more_o clear_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a church_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o such_o a_o church_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o approbation_n if_o god_n ordain_v it_o how_o can_v they_o abolish_v it_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o how_o can_v they_o reprove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v a_o nationall_n church_n god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o
of_o the_o new_a now_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o time_n it_o do_v or_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o state_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n when_o all_o the_o ordinary_a seer_n become_v blind_a or_o mislead_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a remedy_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o at_o least_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n for_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o what_o if_o in_o your_o petty_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n four_o person_n or_o peradventure_o all_o the_o congregation_n miscarry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o will_v happy_o say_v 1._o sack_fw-mi counsel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v corrupt_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n but_o they_o will_v all_o rather_o lurk_v and_o hide_v their_o tenet_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o at_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v again_o other_o church_n that_o be_v offend_v may_v complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o their_o tenet_n what_o if_o the_o delinquent_n church_n will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o jesuitical_o elude_v all_o interrogatory_n as_o the_o antinomian_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v here_o what_o if_o they_o own_v they_o what_o can_v the_o church_n offend_v do_v for_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o they_o be_v party_n or_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o so_o many_o lackey_n or_o footboy_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o delinquent_n church_n than_o that_o delinquent_n church_n have_v to_o command_v they_o all_o object_n but_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o she_o answ_n so_o will_v she_o against_o they_o and_o what_o then_o what_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o disorder_n that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o all_o this_o but_o still_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n but_o that_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o he_o hold_v impossible_a 2._o yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a christian_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o resolve_v but_o into_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o such_o be_v not_o political_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o so_o you_o have_v not_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o m._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_o pretend_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n 5._o so_o you_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o your_o other_o reason_n so_o 6._o you_o be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o you_o hold_v for_o stranger_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o your_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v full_o declare_v 7._o you_o be_v not_o rule_v within_o yourselves_o which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n so_o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n 9_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o appear_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o it_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n 10._o the_o party_n be_v tender_a foreheaded_a may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o medusa_n head_n as_o you_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o his_o better_n which_o destroy_v again_o another_o of_o your_o reason_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o destructory_n to_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v short_a only_o i_o add_v that_o to_o speak_v morè_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o inferior_a judicatories_n will_n or_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_n will_v evermore_o fear_v in_o case_n of_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a itself_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a probability_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cross_v m._n s._n ask_v what_o if_o a_o occumenicall_a or_o general_n counsel_n err_v a._n s._n his_o supposition_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o independent_a m._n s._n and_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v this_o also_o only_o this_o man_n intend_v to_o defame_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n as_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o bishop_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o a_o parliament_n err_v what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v err_v answer_v i_o this_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 77._o contain_v nothing_o but_o repetition_n big_a word_n but_o no_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o justification_n of_o a._n s._n his_o reason_n how_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o independency_n whereas_o in_o my_o nine_o reason_n i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n indeed_o against_o some_o inconvenience_n a._n s._n i_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o confession_n m._n s._n but_o whether_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o remedy_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a._n s._n so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o m._n s._n his_o conceit_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a to_o tolerate_v yea_o to_o admit_v and_o permit_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v whole_a church_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o presbyterial_a government_n such_o as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o 1._o to_o let_v a_o church_n be_v heretical_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n m._n s._n what_o if_o your_o combine_a eldership_n have_v neither_o foot_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n s._n what_o if_o it_o have_v foot_n and_o foundation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o what_o if_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o by_o a_o thousand_o fold_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o independency_n whereupon_o follow_v so_o many_o abominable_a absurdity_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o unto_o natural_a reason_n m._n s._n it_o be_v not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v mention_v that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 13_o 14._o of_o vzzah_n in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark._n peter_n zeal_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o classic_a authority_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o argue_v not_o from_o mere_a inconvenience_n but_o from_o convenience_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n word_n to_o justify_v our_o government_n and_o from_o inconvenience_n
2._o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o oppress_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o descend_v himself_o before_o another_o viz._n a_o class_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o town_n or_o within_o one_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o faction_n as_o sundry_a time_n man_n be_v among_o the_o independent_o as_o appear_v by_o mr._n edward_n relation_n of_o the_o business_n touch_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o such_o difference_n among_o your_o church_n and_o that_o particular_a person_n desire_v some_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n before_o a_o synod_n among_o you_o can_v you_o not_o hold_v one_o synod_n for_o five_o or_o six_o such_o complaint_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o then_o even_o among_o yourselves_o you_o find_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v but_o for_o every_o such_o grievance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a synod_n and_o your_o messenger_n of_o other_o church_n must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n then_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n 4._o this_o reason_n beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o 5._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 6._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o we_o second_o say_v m.s._n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sociaty_n shall_v be_v regulate_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o almost_o all_o constant_a experience_n be_v more_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o he_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o fhock_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n a.s._n this_o argument_n destroy_v no_o less_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o church-government_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o swoon_n shall_v be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o then_o before_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o send_v its_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o that_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o synod_n pretend_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o two_o person_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o different_a congregation_n or_o two_o church_n be_v at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v 6._o the_o paster_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v affect_v more_o one_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o another_o and_o so_o out_o of_o too_o much_o affection_n he_o may_v miscarry_v 7._o thing_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o tender_a affection_n but_o by_o equity_n 8._o if_o his_o own_o pastor_n be_v more_o tender-hearted_a towards_o he_o he_o of_o another_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o indifferent_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_v between_o two_o party_n 9_o pastor_n of_o other_o flock_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n or_o nationall_n synod_n the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o know_v there_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o affectionate_a a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v father_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o their_o general_a vocation_n so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pharaoh_n 10._o in_o first_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o you_o desire_v before_o his_o pastor_n three_o m.s._n in_o substance_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o again_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o moderation_n than_o a_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v only_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n conclude_v 1._o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o court_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v can_v sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 3._o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v have_v not_o evermore_o power_n to_o sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 4._o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 5._o against_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 6._o such_o a_o proceed_n of_o mutual_a judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o will_v make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v neutral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v sir_n look_v you_o favour_v i_o this_o day_n otherwise_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o i_o another_o day_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n but_o the_o simple_a presbytery_n as_o you_o have_v 8._o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o we_o who_o be_v party_n but_o by_o high_a and_o more_o impartial_a judge_n viz._n a_o simple_a presbytery_n by_o a_o class_n a_o class_n by_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o a_o provincial_n by_o a_o nationall_n synod_n and_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la fida_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nimia_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o independent_a authority_n in_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o m._n s._n four_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o be_v tender_a fore-headed_n before_o those_o with_o who_o person_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v only_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o independent_o a._n s._n 1._o in_o first_o instance_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o you_o say_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o afterward_o be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v into_o a_o stone_n he_o get_v no_o wrong_n but_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o 3._o but_o if_o his_o party_n acquiesce_v not_o but_o appeal_v yet_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o pastor_n at_o the_o class_n or_o provincial_n synod_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n to_o make_v good_a their_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o wrong_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o the_o rest_n striketh_z at_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o since_o they_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o every_o cobbler_n 6._o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 8._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o reason_n allege_v m._n s._n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o congregationall_a government_n private_a christian_n may_v see_v the_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o churth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o remote_a consistory_n a._n s._n what_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o such_o a_o opportunity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n in_o their_o parochial_a judicatory_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o require_v not_o silence_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o woman_n especial_o young_a damosel_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v hear_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n that_o may_v
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duply_n to_o m._n s._n alias_o two_o brethren_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n refute_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n licentiousness_n of_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o detestable_a schism_n heresy_n and_o religion_n as_o idolatry_n paganism_n turkism_n judaisme_n arrianisme_n brownisme_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n s._n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n with_o a_o brief_a epitome_n and_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a independent-government_n most_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o island_n and_o abroad_o by_o adam_n stevart_n octob._n 3._o 1644._o imprimatur_fw-la ja_fw-la cranford_n london_n print_v for_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n upon_o addle-hill_n near_o baynards-castle_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a charles_n lodowick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n archidapifer_n and_o prince_n elector_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n duke_n of_o bavarta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o writer_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n high_o to_o extol_v and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a hee_n whether_o the_o praise_n they_o give_v they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a deserve_v or_o undeserved_a and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o ask_v the_o reason_n they_o usual_o answer_v that_o they_o characterise_v and_o paint_v they_o out_o much_o like_o xenophon_n his_o cyrus_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o myself_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o these_o man_n course_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o look_v that_o way_n my_o main_a aim_n hereby_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o then_o to_o your_o highness_n the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o piece_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v for_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o your_o highness_n most_o illustrious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o where_o that_o receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o and_o a_o terror_n also_o to_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o and_o this_o the_o great_a force_n wherewith_o so_o potent_o they_o assist_v the_o french_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n so_o oppress_v by_o those_o who_o so_o unjust_o have_v oppress_v your_o highness_n manife_v so_o abundant_o that_o whoever_o know_v it_o not_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o the_o antipode_n and_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o also_o those_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o bovillion_n in_o all_o christian_n civil_a and_o military_a virtue_n the_o very_a hero_n of_o his_o time_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o as_o for_o your_o princely_a virtue_n i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o they_o merit_v neither_o be_v my_o pen_n able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o assure_v i_o shall_v come_v as_o far_o short_a as_o he_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o paint_n the_o sun_n with_o a_o coal_n nevertheless_o this_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o this_o island_n both_o nobleman_n and_o ecclesiastique_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o they_o extol_v very_o high_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o rather_o dedicate_v this_o book_n that_o concern_v reformation_n then_o to_o his_o highness_n who_o illustrious_a ancestor_n be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o all_o history_n for_o promote_a of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n know_v i_o say_v not_o to_o flatter_v your_o highness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v so_o great_a and_o worthy_a example_n of_o so_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o those_o not_o far_o seek_v but_o find_v at_o home_n you_o may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v against_o all_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o royal_a way_n that_o they_o have_v score_v out_o unto_o you_o your_o affliction_n very_o be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o that_o no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o your_o highness_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o check_n and_o affront_n be_v this_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o see_v he_o bring_v so_o low_a who_o predecessor_n put_v they_o so_o high_a even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o low_a ebb_n what_o a_o dishonour_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o king_n majesty_n nephew_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n what_o serve_v our_o alliance_n for_o what_o esteem_n can_v foreign_a nation_n make_v of_o we_o who_o esteem_v no_o more_o our_o own_o blood_n true_o god_n have_v put_v your_o great_a enemy_n very_o low_a some_o also_o who_o former_o have_v hinder_v that_o seasonable_a assistance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v afford_v you_o be_v now_o themselves_o on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o at_o this_o time_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pity_v we_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o once_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o then_o may_v his_o majesty_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n we_o most_o happy_a subject_n and_o you_o right_o illustrious_a prince_n soon_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o ancient_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v upon_o you_o by_o you_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_a prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v already_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o we_o can_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o raise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o french_a who_o predecessor_n stand_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v to_o your_o highness_n house_n and_o that_o of_o late_a memory_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o time_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o have_v be_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o put_v down_o their_o immortal_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o their_o old_a confederate_n and_o dear_a friend_n if_o at_o this_o present_a when_o other_o prince_n be_v in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o we_o can_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n here_o at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o procure_v a_o happy_a agreement_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n abroad_o so_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o no_o less_o considerable_a every_n where_o by_o such_o a_o peace_n than_o now_o by_o our_o distraction_n we_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v and_o return_v to_o your_o highness_n in_o a_o word_n my_o aim_n in_o plead_v here_o for_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o let_v all_o true_a protestant_n know_v how_o this_o dispute_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o ancestor_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v and_o true_a reformer_n and_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n so_o constant_o continue_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v forget_v so_o great_a
service_n that_o those_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v prince_n of_o your_o illustrious_a house_n have_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v very_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v not_o your_o highness_n for_o all_o that_o loose_a courage_n your_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o cast_v your_o self_n whole_o upon_o he_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o good_a time_n which_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hasten_v so_o pray_v so_o hope_v so_o earnest_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o all_o sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o remain_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n adam_n stevart_n how_o great_a be_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v religion_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n church_n oppose_v their_o novelty_n what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o church_n they_o travel_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o court_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrive_v at_o their_o aim_n they_o flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o civil_a and_o decry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o arrian_n in_o former_a and_o the_o arminian_o in_o latter_a time_n in_o who_o footstep_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o this_o present_a do_v seem_v to_o tread_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v well_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o their_o scratch_n and_o bite_v at_o my_o word_n travel_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_o to_o confound_v what_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o write_v wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v this_o author_n fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o my_o own_o sincerity_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o oppose_v apol._n narr_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n name_v it_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a severe_a tribunal_n the_o most_o sacred_a refuge_n and_o asylum_n for_o mistake_a and_o misjudge_v innocence_n a._n s._n the_o parliament_n indeed_o be_v all_o this_o in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o executive_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o vocation_n deposition_n and_o suspension_n of_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o a_o executive_a coercive_a and_o external_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o but_o about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o compel_v refractory_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o they_o say_v &_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la to_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o other_o potential_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la till_o they_o become_v true_a christian_n my_o adversary_n here_o carp_v first_o at_o the_o word_n arrogate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o signify_v to_o assume_v proud_o to_o a_o man_n self_n a._n stewart_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o life_n abroad_o i_o be_o now_o and_o then_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n upon_o truâ—t_n yet_o for_o this_o word_n since_o he_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dictionary_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v there_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o word_n arrogant_a arrogant_o and_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o such_o but_o not_o the_o word_n arrogate_v for_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o french_a s'arroger_n s'attribuer_o s'appropriâ—r_fw-fr and_o in_o latin_a arrogo_fw-la all_o which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n before_o ever_o independency_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v myself_o be_v caption_n fly_v draw_v from_o the_o question_n by_o this_o man_n grammatical_a sophistication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o amiss_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a language_n than_o i_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o reason_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o they_o as_o their_o language_n beyond_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradict_v myself_o in_o follow_v proposition_n the_o parliament_n have_v no_o directive_n power_n by_o teach_v preach_a etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o answer_v again_o that_o every_o young_a boy_n that_o learn_v his_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v only_o betwixt_o two_o proposition_n which_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o be_v have_v no_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o second_o wise_a enough_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v wiâ—e_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n therein_o in_o preach_v teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o independent_o have_v many_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o and_o yet_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o their_o church_n howsoever_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o directive_n power_n in_o it_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o little_a after_o viz._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o this_o judicious_a observator_fw-la of_o contradiction_n declare_v ingenious_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n i_o pose_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v they_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o i_o find_v he_o here_o oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o find_v out_o a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o take_v away_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n wherein_o he_o find_v this_o imaginary_a contradiction_n he_o say_v a._n s._n shall_v befriend_v my_o intellect_n to_o tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v befriend_v your_o will_n i_o will_v travel_v to_o befriend_v your_o intellect_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v you_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n learn_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v he_o who_o govern_v the_o state_n qua_fw-la talem_fw-la i_o say_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o qua_fw-la talem_fw-la for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n may_v also_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_v elder_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o power_n 2._o learn_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n both_o real_a and_o representative_a in_o church_n officer_n viz._n 1._o in_o session_n or_o presbytery_n 2._o in_o class_n 3._o in_o provincial_n and_o 4._o in_o nationall_n and_o 5._o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o real_a church_n alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o presbytery_n rule_v the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o representative_a alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o evermore_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 3._o
king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
of_o their_o coercive_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v punish_v who_o marry_v strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o of_o a_o office_n or_o profession_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o scribe_n by_o his_o office_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o his_o sect_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 22.35_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n a_o lawyer_n i._n e._n a_o scribe_n as_o mark_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o matthew_n call_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o esdras_n also_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o no_o pharisee_fw-mi 3._o it_o be_v common_o think_v by_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o scribe_n some_o about_o the_o king_n which_o they_o prove_v from_o 2_o sam._n 8.17_o sariah_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o 20.25_o sheva_n be_v scribe_n see_v 2_o king_n 12.10_o and_o 22.3_o other_o be_v public_a notary_n as_o be_v the_o kenites_n that_o come_v of_o hemath_n the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o rechab_n 1_o chronicle_n 2.25_o who_o have_v no_o heritage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n see_v jer._n 32.11_o where_o you_o see_v a_o evidence_n draw_v up_o by_o such_o a_o notary_n and_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o draw_v up_o of_o such_o evidence_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 23.13_o mar._n 12.28_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o 11.46_o and_o wise_a man_n jer._n 8.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v account_v for_o sectary_n m._n s._n 7._o answ_n p._n 51._o sect._n 21._o nor_o do_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o inflict_v any_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o every_o kind_n of_o idolater_n though_o of_o the_o jewish_a both_o nation_n and_o religion_n as_o first_o not_o upon_o covetous_a person_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n nor_o second_o upon_o those_o who_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n though_o with_o some_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o upon_o such_o only_a who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o 2._o not_o upon_o such_o simple_o as_o such_o but_o as_o attempt_v to_o draw_v away_o other_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o they_o punish_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v all_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o we_o have_v produce_v you_o formal_a example_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o exod._n 32.27_o deut._n 22.11.2_o neither_o be_v they_o apostate_n that_o plead_v for_o baal_n and_o yet_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o they_o conditional_o judg._n 6.31_o or_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 14.4_o 5.3_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o be_v apostate_n or_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o die_v 4._o nor_o read_v we_o that_o maachah_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o apostate_n 5._o or_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n 6._o yea_o when_o the_o king_n or_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o apostatise_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o god_n people_n 7._o only_o they_o join_v idolatry_n with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o our_o divine_n in_o dispute_v against_o papist_n maintain_v the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v imagine_v their_o statue_n or_o image_n to_o be_v true_a god_n only_o they_o adore_v god_n in_o image_n and_o statue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o adoration_n terminative_a be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o image_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o covetousness_n be_v not_o proper_o idolatry_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v or_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v against_o god_n but_o improper_o since_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o against_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a upon_o the_o high_a place_n formal_o and_o essential_o idolatry_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la but_o to_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o against_o any_o commandment_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la 2._o but_o only_o against_o a_o positive_a and_o temporal_a commandment_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v whereunto_o god_n tie_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o because_o the_o prohibitive_a commandment_n about_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n come_v long_o after_o the_o second_o commandment_n about_o idolatry_n viz._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v neither_o can_v m._n s._n bring_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o only_a apostate_n or_o idolater_n who_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 2._o howbeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o punishment_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o tender-hearted_a this_o man_n be_v towards_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n he_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o neither_o in_o our_o religion_n use_v we_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pertinacious_a or_o who_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n our_o church_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n schism_n and_o schism_n for_o some_o be_v of_o more_o some_z of_o less_o dangerous_a consequence_n item_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o some_o be_v ringleader_n some_o mislead_v some_o more_o some_o less_o pertinacious_a and_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o schismatic_a sometime_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v and_o not_o what_o we_o may_v not_o m._n s._n his_o eight_o answer_n as_o if_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o to_o exercise_v his_o quick_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o cunning_o he_o can_v elude_v strong_a argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o a_o large_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o their_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o land_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v claim_v a._n s._n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o prophet_n as_o ionas_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o yea_o adam_n isaac_n yea_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o flock_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o abel_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n all_o the_o victime_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o civil_a authority_n 3._o because_o it_o can_v not_o
the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o
public_a conscience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n conform_v to_o law_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o as_o james_n or_o charles_n but_o as_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n as_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n calumniate_v i_o omit_v here_o his_o deep_a policy_n in_o compare_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o king_n parliament_z etc._n etc._n with_o a_o dog_n 2._o and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o ape_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o profanation_n and_o impiety_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v if_o they_o be_v ape_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v they_o brethren_n what_o brother_n ape_n and_o so_o ape_n yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o tenet_n so_o let_v the_o conclusion_n hold_v for_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o apply_v to_o presbyterian_o m._n s._n obj._n 3_o sure_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o a._n s._n himself_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o government_n have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n unto_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v profess_v p._n 13._o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a end_n thereof_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o world_n but_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v a_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a._n s._n confess_v p._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v no_o compliance_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n to_o be_v short_a here_o note_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o church-government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o essential_a but_o to_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a but_o the_o external_a which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v a_o domination_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o second_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o quietness_n void_a of_o ecclesiastical_a trouble_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v neither_o can_v there_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v since_o our_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n end_n i_o mean_v not_o 1._o finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n absolute_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a nor_o 2._o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la artificis_fw-la or_o operis_fw-la but_o artis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o art_n or_o habitude_n whereby_o he_o operate_v and_o of_o his_o operation_n nor_o 3_o the_o external_a end_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o internal_a end_n which_o be_v her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o however_o it_o be_v a_o external_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o her_o external_a government_n nor_o 4._o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n also_o but_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a end_n thereof_o 5._o non_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o producendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o as_o this_o man_n most_o impertinent_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o thing_n be_v define_v notify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o their_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o church-government_n may_v have_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o adequate_a intrinsical_v proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o sno_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la producendus_fw-la and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o its_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n shall_v contain_v in_o itself_o all_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o contain_v only_o its_o partial_a end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a end_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o externall_n end_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n it_o can_v contain_v the_o common_a end_n but_o the_o common_a end_n contain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o contain_v the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o the_o ultimate_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n for_o only_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o partial_a end_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o part_n and_o compartes_fw-la so_o partial_a end_n be_v coordinate_a and_o oppose_a one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v object_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o m.s._n his_o discourse_n p._n 33._o §_o 5._o and_o p._n 34._o come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v it_o alone_o then_o the_o church-assemble_o must_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a.s._n this_o be_v a_o papistical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n both_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v this_o connexum_fw-la for_o a_o directive_n power_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n 2._o the_o independent_o arrogate_v to_o their_o congregationall_a church_n and_o presbytery_n a_o directive_n power_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o grant_v a_o directive_n power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a 4._o and_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v or_o shall_v judge_v over_o he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v over_o the_o presbytery_n however_o it_o be_v fallible_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o since_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a 6._o howbeit_o any_o judge_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v fallible_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v till_o judicial_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n otherwise_o controversy_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v since_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o object_n 5._o after_o such_o stuff_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n s._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o guess_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o bring_v three_o acception_n of_o it_o but_o all_o short_a of_o what_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o consider_v advise_v and_o propose_v of_o what_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o
good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppoâ—e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n
but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v
there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o
deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o
and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n act._n 15.2_o 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o sentence_n v._o 19_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o v._o 28._o item_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 16._o five_o 4._o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o antioch_n but_o also_o all_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o disciple_n to_o keep_v cap._n 16.4_o 4._o because_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n argue_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o act._n 15.24_o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o pharise_n appear_o pretend_a to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o commandment_n from_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o infer_v from_o this_o text._n item_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15.25_o 5._o because_o they_o command_v the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v v._o 29._o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a see_v hereafter_o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregationall_a church_n there_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n at_o antioch_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o v._n 43._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 44._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n v._o 49._o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahem_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v come_v down_o from_o judea_n act._n 15._o v._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n and_o so_o many_o preacher_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v one_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 27._o chap._n v._o the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o act._n 18._o and_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o arg._n 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v a_o church_n there_o paul_n reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18.4_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o vision_n to_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n v._o 10._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n v._o 11._o god_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o jew_n that_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o v._o 12._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n v._o 18._o sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beat_v away_o by_o the_o greek_n v._o 17._o this_o gallio_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o the_o christian_n enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o proceed_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n so_o potent_a and_o opulent_a that_o it_o may_v have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v only_o three_o in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o do_v viz._n carthage_n corinth_n and_o capua_n now_o since_o the_o city_n be_v so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o populous_a and_o s._n paul_n by_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o promise_n assist_v there_o so_o as_o that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v gallio_n the_o proconsul_n become_v paul_n friend_n and_o peradventure_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n paul_n credit_n so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o sosthenes_n beat_v away_o so_o many_o corinthian_n convert_v and_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o so_o long_o what_o a_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o participate_v of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n custom_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o contradict_v or_o prosper_v not_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o arg._n 8._o we_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o from_o the_o 19_o chapter_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n minor_a of_o great_a trade_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o west_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sail_v from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a as_o also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n its_o idolatry_n and_o many_o curious_a art_n there_o profess_v as_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a magic_n the_o profession_n whereof_o some_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n s._n use_n it_o shall_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o consult_v about_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o their_o book_n in_o these_o calamitous_a time_n of_o reformation_n about_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v there_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o magic_n there_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n know_v their_o very_a imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o adage_n in_o erasmus_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o be_v some_o magic_a character_n and_o word_n which_o make_v such_o as_o carry_v they_o victorious_a in_o all_o they_o undertake_v see_v more_o about_o they_o in_o that_o adage_n in_o the_o title_n imposturae_fw-la without_o doubt_n paul_n convert_v here_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o at_o his_o first_o entry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 12_o disciple_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o good_a number_n of_o good_a instrument_n 2._o he_o dispute_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v many_o good_a friend_n there_o 3._o afterward_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n v._o 9.10_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v great_a fruit_n there_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o text_n say_v he_o separate_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la v._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o tyrannus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n signify_v some_o great-man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o some_o great_a lord_n perchance_o and_o schola_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o school_n be_v a_o hall_n or_o place_n of_o recreation_n such_o as_o nobleman_n use_v to_o have_v but_o however_o it_o be_v take_v this_o text_n prove_v plain_o that_o
further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o
we_o bring_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n that_o they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o practice_n unless_o the_o scripture_n â—â—clare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o general_a rule_n command_v in_o scripture_n 3._o because_o here_o the_o proceed_n be_v conform_v to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o gather_v yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_a 3._o because_o the_o gather_n or_o indict_v of_o a_o assembly_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o a_o assembly_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a which_o can_v make_v it_o extraordinary_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o that_o modus_fw-la also_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o not_o so_o much_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n as_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o indict_v or_o gather_v it_o to_o the_o 2._o extraordinary_a person_n who_o gather_v a_o assembly_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n extraordinary_a 1._o for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o if_o they_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a they_o must_v have_v impart_v unto_o it_o some_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o which_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v not_o to_o the_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n apostles_n this_o answer_n satisfi_v not_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v all_o extraordinary_a that_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 2.3_o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o business_n v._o 2.3_o 4._o howbeit_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o it_o 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o be_v infallible_a then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v appeal_v from_o paul_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a at_o antioch_n as_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o their_o letter_n alone_o have_v suffice_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o at_o antioch_n in_o their_o proceed_n what_o need_v they_o add_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n to_o that_o that_o be_v infallible_a or_o man_n judgement_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 7._o if_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n of_o apostle_n ergo._n so_o be_v that_o of_o antioch_n because_o there_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n 8._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o fallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a person_n viz._n the_o elder_n 9_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a minister_n what_o need_v they_o so_o long_o to_o consult_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o assembly_n v._o 10_o a_o simple_a decision_n without_o any_o consultation_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o dispute_n and_o consultatioâ—â—_n among_o man_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v altogether_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n but_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a 10._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o apostle_n dine_v or_o sleep_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolical_a dinner_n or_o sleep_v 11._o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o extraordinary_a person_n extraordinary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a eat_v drink_v or_o sleeep_v but_o ordinary_a as_o in_o other_o man_n 12._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v material_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n their_o gift_n as_o infallibility_n and_o office_n be_v personal_a and_o denominate_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o every_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o as_o the_o form_n that_o denominate_v their_o person_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o denomination_n proceed_v from_o it_o 13._o because_o the_o part_n of_o assembly_n and_o consociation_n may_v have_v contrary_a form_n and_o denomination_n secundum_fw-la entiatem_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o republic_n for_o the_o whole_a republic_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o potent_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o very_o poor_a because_o of_o the_o great_a tribute_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o statepoor_a and_o the_o member_n or_o subject_n rich_a because_o of_o the_o subject_n great_a trade_n and_o profit_n and_o their_o small_a contribution_n to_o the_o state_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o achab_n there_o may_v be_v one_o prophet_n infallible_a yea_o if_o there_o have_v be_v 400._o yet_o that_o council_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fallible_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n so_o a_o army_n of_o 40000000._o of_o pigmee_n and_o dwarf_n be_v a_o great_a army_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o little_a man_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o elder_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o the_o 5._o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v now_o as_o ordinary_a 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o faith_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n which_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a answ_n 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v other_o way_n elude_v in_o say_v that_o this_o business_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o by_o judge_n but_o by_o friend_n and_o brethren_n rep._n but_o this_o evaston_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o unless_o we_o prove_v it_o as_o we_o here_o do_v 2._o because_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v many_o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o appeal_v whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n 3._o because_o s._n james_n who_o as_o some_o divine_n conceive_v be_v the_o moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n say_v not_o my_o counsel_n be_v but_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 4._o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o council_n the_o pharisee_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it easy_o have_v
there_o be_v evermore_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o call_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n for_o citation_n be_v a_o medium_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n most_o certain_a that_o media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la svam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la a_o fine_a finis_fw-la mediis_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la to_o the_o four_o some_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o antiochia_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o be_v barnabas_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n a_o their_o particular_a minister_n but_o since_o they_o be_v also_o universal_a minister_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o particular_a commission_n from_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostolate_a the_o charge_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o themselves_o virtual_o the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n can_v be_v take_v for_o party_n when_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o party_n by_o innovator_n and_o sectary_n only_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v that_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o may_v be_v take_v for_o party_n then_o may_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n take_v all_o his_o judge_n for_o party_n and_o so_o never_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o any_o one_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v they_o for_o party_n his_o reason_n be_v examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o synod_n before_o that_o this_o dispute_n fall_v out_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o prove_v all_o singular_a circumstance_n from_o scripture_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o occumenick_n nationall_n or_o provincial_n synod_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o particular_a church_n thereunto_o now_o whether_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o know_v 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_n or_o nationall_n assembly_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la either_o it_o be_v a_o set_a assembly_n as_o the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o as_o a_o chapter_n or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o two_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v grant_v the_o three_o or_o give_v some_o other_o 5._o you_o yourselves_o admit_v synod_n to_o which_o particular_a congregation_n send_v their_o commissioner_n delegate_n or_o messenger_n call_v they_o as_o it_o please_v you_o ergo_fw-la you_o can_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o deny_v their_o quality_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v different_a from_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ability_n such_o as_o be_v only_a church_n officer_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o office_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n such_o as_o be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o as_o you_o say_v many_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o but_o be_v timorous_a and_o other_o be_v rude_a or_o impertinent_a if_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n you_o may_v have_v find_v more_o reason_n but_o of_o this_o you_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v more_o god_n willing_a in_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o six_o this_o council_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o command_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o or_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n thing_n necessary_a partly_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la partly_o of_o conveniency_n or_o remedy_n for_o to_o avoid_v offence_n some_o call_v it_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la facientis_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o the_o agent_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v in_o abstain_v from_o thing_n whereat_o our_o brethren_n may_v take_v offence_n howbeit_o we_o give_v they_o none_o 2._o your_o independent_a church_n take_v that_o authority_n unto_o herself_o as_o when_o she_o ordain_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o a_o certain_a hour_n for_o her_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n do_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o god_n authority_n may_v ordain_v of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o may_v she_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la 4._o for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n for_o than_o they_o become_v necessary_a because_o of_o some_o particular_a determination_n and_o reference_n that_o they_o have_v to_o some_o good_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v but_o one_o only_a point_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o not_o all_o and_o howbeit_o you_o shall_v gain_v all_o this_o as_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 4._o may_v prove_v this_o also_o 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n every_o church_n concern_v therein_o must_v have_v have_v their_o commissioner_n 2._o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o as_o we_o and_o thereunto_o you_o send_v your_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o right_o you_o claim_v to_o send_v your_o messenger_n the_o same_o have_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v for_o such_o neglect_n now_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o to_o the_o 8._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a we_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commissioner_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v their_o commissioner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n 3._o this_o disputer_n be_v absurd_a whereas_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o prove_v every_o particular_a yea_o individual_a circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o de_fw-fr singularibus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o know_v all_o the_o singular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o propound_v but_o it_o deliver_v we_o document_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o either_o contain_v formal_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o 9_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a minister_n may_v preach_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ambassador_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o they_o mark_n 16.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v co-operators_a or_o labourer_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o since_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n co-operators_a or_o labourer_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o preach_n wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o viz._n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n
under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o
the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o our_o reason_n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o something_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o and_o he_o none_o yea_o nothing_o but_o his_o independent_a will_n m._n s._n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o apologist_n which_o i_o have_v abundant_o resute_v but_o prove_v as_o follow_v that_o a_o withdraw_a of_o christian_a communion_n from_o person_n walk_v inordinate_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reduce_n and_o reclaim_v of_o they_o 2._o thes_n 3.6.14_o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o a._n s._n i_o add_v the_o rest_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o verse_n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o verse_n 10._o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n a._n s._n but_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apologist_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o man_n bring_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o excommunication_n nor_o of_o the_o lesser_a which_o you_o seem_v to_o call_v non-communion_n or_o with_o the_o apostle_n here_o withdraw_v of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o forbear_v such_o person_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o yet_o busybody_n run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n live_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n under_o pretext_n peradventure_o of_o piety_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la yea_o and_o sometime_o majori_fw-la may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v 1._o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v note_v he_o i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o he_o say_v have_v no_o company_n or_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o now_o what_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n with_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 1._o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n viz._n idleness_n 2._o because_o this_o note_n of_o excommunication_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v only_o note_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n yea_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o in_o public_a in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o of_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o particular_a person_n 1._o since_o he_o say_v from_o every_o brother_n vers_n 6._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n or_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a person_n only_o 3._o because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o let_v that_o man_n be_v note_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o to_o note_v he_o 4._o that_o man_n can_v signify_v that_o church_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o command_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o direct_o and_o formal_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o person_n yet_o must_v he_o consequent_o and_o direct_o mean_v also_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v else_o where_o viz._n in_o the_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n page_n 43._o §_o 2._o 1._o for_o church_n offence_n may_v deserve_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o excommunication_n of_o church_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a person_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o that_o such_o a_o contagion_n infect_v not_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o reason_n m._n s._n very_o wise_o borrow_v from_o i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o there_o be_v of_o person_n m._n s._n to_o a._n s._n page_n 76._o only_o this_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la by_o a_o public_a or_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o the_o independent_a sect_n will_v no_o way_n grant_v and_o this_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o press_v it_o against_o they_o for_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o can_v here_o escape_v unless_o m._n s._n escape_v they_o 4._o because_o 7000._o church_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a one_o compound_v of_o seventeen_o person_n as_o that_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v seven_o of_o its_o member_n 5._o because_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o christ_n minister_n here_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o scripture_n must_v not_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n concur_v as_o well_o with_o god_n sentence_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n with_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 18_o 6._o because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n for_o the_o inconveniency_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apologist_n yet_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o mischief_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inconveniency_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o now_o then_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o evil_a which_o possible_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o age_n though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o it_o do_v fall_v than_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o continual_a dropping_n i_o mean_v to_o those_o daily_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o late_o show_v to_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o classic_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o accept_v of_o your_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o my_o reason_n 2._o to_o your_o maxim_n of_o law_n i_o grant_v you_o willing_o that_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o mischief_n but_o your_o church_n must_v necessary_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o presbyterian_o serve_v themselves_o with_o no_o mischievous_a but_o with_o very_o holy_a remedy_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o mischief_n viz._n if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v become_v heretical_a etc._n etc._n then_o to_o accept_v
qua_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o qua_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la viva_fw-la and_o under_o this_o notion_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o carver_n but_o the_o law_n carve_v for_o he_o and_o we_o both_o neither_o can_v he_o serve_v himself_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o but_o how_o much_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n nor_o for_o every_o particular_a and_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o define_v it_o for_o inferior_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v judge_v their_o superior_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o remain_v no_o more_o inferior_n but_o become_v superior_n to_o the_o 3._o inconveniency_n which_o i_o note_v §_o 9_o m.s._n retort_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o power_n more_o your_o government_n give_v to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o the_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o a.s._n answ_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o representative_a church_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a authoritative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represen_fw-mi both_o collectiuè_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distributiuè_fw-la which_o no_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n have_v either_o over_o many_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o but_o among_o the_o independent_o a_o thousand_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v distributiuè_fw-la or_o collectiuè_fw-la represent_v all_o their_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n m.s._n what_o make_v you_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apologist_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la quibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la do_v this_o government_n or_o any_o son_n it_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n a.s._n 1_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n but_o only_o i_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o your_o tenet_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n 2._o neither_o do_v you_o deny_v my_o consequence_n you_o grant_v it_o free_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o a_o thousand_o church_n that_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n have_v as_o much_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v all_o over_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o you_o bring_v i_o no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n but_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o of_o charron_n who_o say_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n if_o reason_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n 2._o of_o a_o papist_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o in_o france_n think_v of_o a_o atheist_n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o natural_a but_o not_o so_o much_o moral_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o reason_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la publico_fw-la quà m_fw-la privato_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quam_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la peritis_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la audientibus_fw-la plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quà m_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o all_o white_a colour_n be_v equal_o white_a according_a to_o their_o species_n since_o the_o definition_n of_o white_a belong_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o album_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la respectu_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la albi_fw-la which_o no_o true_a philosopher_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o grant_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gradual_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n contain_v within_o the_o species_n of_o whiteness_n 6._o and_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o m.s._n whether_o he_o think_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o indas_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n or_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o simon_n the_o magician_n if_o i_o have_v leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v show_v many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o m._n s._n his_o sense_n but_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v of_o gerson_n and_o be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o no_o way_n authorize_v if_o he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o against_o i_o for_o a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o scripture_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n authorize_v by_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n without_o god_n word_n be_v mere_o humane_a yea_o ordinary_o passionate_a m._n s._n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o propound_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o independency_n but_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o only_o here_o i_o note_v that_o m.s._n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n answer_v very_o little_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o object_v rather_o against_o our_o doctrine_n then_o justifi_v his_o own_o and_o to_o elude_v my_o argument_n pretend_v evermore_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o expound_v most_o clear_o sometime_o he_o contemn_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o new_a independent_a way_n a_o la_z mode_n chap._n v._o m._n s._n his_o first_o two_o reason_n for_o independency_n with_o the_o solution_n thereof_o m._n s._n with_o other_o independent_o prove_v their_o independent_a government_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o some_o frivolous_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v solitary_a and_o without_o neighbour_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la every_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o confession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o be_v also_o a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n absolute_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la viz._n in_o case_n of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o necessity_n that_o hinder_v its_o consociation_n with_o neighbour_n church_n as_o distance_n of_o place_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o remote_a from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n m._n s._n but_o when_o a_o solitary_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n then_o certain_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n title_n or_o claim_v to_o it_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v it_o evermore_o a.s._n 1_o she_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o a_o general_a law_n of_o necessity_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o best_a help_n that_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o hand_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wine_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o may_v celebrate_v it_o with_o some_o other_o liquor_n most_o usual_a for_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o french_a discipline_n whereby_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o communicate_v in_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o if_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o island_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o have_v none_o among_o they_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o able_a howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o
absolute_o able_a enough_o to_o preach_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n altogether_o so_o david_n want_v bread_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o a_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v take_v other_o man_n meat_n and_o eat_v it_o rather_o than_o starve_v 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a she_o have_v it_o evermore_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o she_o can_v have_v no_o help_n of_o neighbour_n church_n i_o grant_v it_o all_o otherways_o i_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n can_v take_v such_o a_o right_a from_o she_o a._n s._n neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n take_v no_o right_n from_o she_o but_o by_o their_o neighbourhood_n give_v she_o or_o rather_o add_v unto_o she_o a_o new_a right_n to_o rule_v herself_o more_o perfect_o and_o to_o help_v to_o rule_v neighbour_n church_n also_o which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o jurisdictionis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la sed_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o diminution_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o power_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o certitude_n within_o herself_o and_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n add_v to_o that_o church_n and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o a_o lack_n of_o power_n a_o weakness_n a_o unpowerfulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o infirmity_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o to_o give_v she_o a_o power_n or_o help_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v alone_o even_o so_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n come_v to_o join_v with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n these_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n take_v no_o power_n or_o force_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o precedent_a regiment_n but_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o beat_v the_o enemy_n m._n s._n those_o that_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o god_n put_v together_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n that_o text_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v put_v together_o by_o marriage_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o universal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v false_a for_o god_n have_v put_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o together_o and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o man_n may_v not_o cut_v a_o branch_n off_o from_o a_o tree_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o god_n have_v put_v they_o together_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v only_o put_v they_o together_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 3._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v a_o supreme_a ministerial_a jurisdiction_n absolute_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o synod_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o want_v a_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v entire_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o some_o way_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o congregationall_a or_o consistoriall_a and_o so_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o supreme_a by_o accident_n for_o want_v of_o neighbour_n church_n so_o it_o be_v entire_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n of_o neighbour_n church_n master_n mather_n and_o master_n thomson_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o master_n herle_v argue_v thus_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la flow_v not_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o law_n viz._n by_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o if_o it_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v not_o god_n change_v it_o for_o god_n can_v destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o proper_a accident_n or_o take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o since_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n freewill_n he_o may_v as_o free_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o change_v it_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n 3._o yea_o god_n have_v actual_o change_v it_o for_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n viz._n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v divers_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o essence_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n it_o flow_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o this_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v only_o be_v entireness_n of_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v entire_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o synodall_n power_n in_o define_v dogmatical_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n if_o a_o church_n yet_o single_a be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v cashier_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o more_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o a_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o she_o she_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o have_v sorrow_n from_o those_o by_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n neither_o have_v m._n s._n prove_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o negation_n be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o ensnare_v but_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o church_n which_o can_v help_v she_o and_o counsel_v she_o and_o reform_v her_o judgement_n conjunct_o with_o herself_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v any_o just_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v sorrow_n at_o it_o her_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o at_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o consistorian_n power_n that_o such_o a_o single_a church_n have_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o cashier_v by_o their_o rise_n but_o a_o more_o eminent_a viz._n a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n power_n which_o she_o have_v not_o be_v superad_v unto_o her_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o perfect_v chap._n vi_o m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n answer_v m._n s._n three_o if_o a_o single_a church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o privilege_n as_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o can_v this_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o place_n near_o to_o it_o but_o she_o must_v pray_v against_o she_o own_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a temptation_n upon_o she_o either_o to_o pray_v very_o faint_o or_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o our_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o obtain_v without_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o woman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n s._n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n unless_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o independent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o single_a church_n suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o the_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n that_o she_o have_v for_o she_o retain_v it_o but_o she_o receive_v more_o power_n in_o become_v a_o
from_o among_o their_o brethren_n so_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o answerable_a to_o our_o provincial_n synod_n class_n and_o simple_a presbytery_n under_o augustus_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v herod_n a_o idumean_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o as_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n make_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n almost_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o tyrannical_a and_o so_o a_o punishment_n rather_o than_o any_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o promise_v as_o for_o the_o text_n ezek._n 27.8_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o tyrus_n glory_v in_o they_o verse_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o governor_n of_o one_o independent_a consociation_n as_o among_o the_o independent_o but_o here_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o that_o text_n joel_n 2.17_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v only_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o heathen_a rule_n not_o over_o god_n people_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o of_o they_o tolerate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o m._n s._n pretend_v this_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v among_o they_o but_o have_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o other_o country_n and_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v wherefore_o etc._n etc._n i.e._n lest_o thy_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o reproach_n as_o if_o our_o god_n can_v not_o deliver_v we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n evermore_o to_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v of_o independent_a government_n in_o every_o college_n or_o consociation_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a judicatories_n as_o m.s._n have_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.15_o one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n they_o choose_v stranger_n to_o be_v king_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o conditional_a ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n that_o only_o they_o shall_v establish_v he_o for_o king_n over_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o government_n independent_a in_o every_o town_n or_o particular_a congregation_n or_o without_o subordination_n as_o among_o the_o independent_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o some_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n upon_o some_o superior_a 4._o by_o a_o stranger_n here_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v principal_o a_o stranger_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o by_o habitation_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n item_n because_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n thereof_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v or_o 5._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o family_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o judah_n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v any_o brother_n or_o countryman_n of_o they_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o least_o after_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o that_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n viz._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v christ_n descent_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o silly_a objection_n that_o this_o m.s._n have_v bring_v he_o object_n to_o himself_o but_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o brethren_n and_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a rom._n 10.12_o and_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o stranger_n to_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o domestic_a society_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o subjection_n unto_o they_o must_v have_v less_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o matter_n of_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n we_o use_v not_o these_o as_o it_o be_v or_o metaphorical_a term_n for_o they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o real_o 2._o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o have_v more_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o profess_v more_o than_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n what_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o or_o less_o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o who_o have_v less_o faith_n 3._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v by_o his_o great_a faith_n have_v a_o great_a union_n with_o you_o i_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o belove_v of_o you_o who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v most_o belove_a 4._o and_o so_o you_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o have_v less_o faith_n and_o haply_o none_o at_o all_o siccinè_n sole_n bear_v amicos_fw-la m._n s._n 3._o reason_n the_o grant_v of_o government_n and_o rule_n within_o themselves_o unto_o town_n and_o corporation_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o prince_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v purchase_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n a._n s._n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o so_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n 2._o that_o grant_v of_o government_n within_o themselves_o be_v no_o independent_a government_n as_o among_o the_o independent_a church_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v sovereign_n 3._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n in_o all_o such_o privilege_n of_o incorporation_n there_o be_v evermore_o a_o subordination_n of_o government_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o you_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v they_o or_o will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o 4._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v independent_a for_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a dependent_a upon_o his_o superior_a 5._o such_o a_o grace_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o subject_n subjection_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prince_n make_v no_o prince_n for_o no_o man_n be_v prince_n but_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o subject_n depend_v chap._n vii_o m._n s._n his_o four_o reason_n answer_v m._n s._n fourthly_o and_o last_o reason_n itself_o faith_n he_o demonstrate_v entireness_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v without_o reason_n he_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o privilege_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n you_o have_v it_o not_o by_o law_n m.s._n 1._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n first_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v question_v he_o save_v a_o proportion_n both_o of_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o must_v undergo_v if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o a_o consistory_n further_o off_o a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o answer_v first_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a consistory_n and_o so_o save_v his_o time_n
church_n be_v schismatical_a for_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o belong_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o schism_n nor_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o tolerate_v for_o toleration_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o schism_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o it_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o they_o schismatical_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o presbyterial_a church_n precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyterial_a but_o of_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o press_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o m._n s._n in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o i_o can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o most_o seriall_a argument_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o form_n with_o all_o the_o force_n it_o can_v have_v he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n or_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v its_o essence_n p._n 21._o ergo_fw-la a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o both_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o a_o libel_n of_o c._n c._n and_o he_o retofore_o somewhere_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o which_o m._n s._n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v m._n s._n mean_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o its_o transcendentall_a or_o metaphysical_a unity_n but_o of_o its_o integrant_fw-la part_n and_o integrant_fw-la unity_n for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v destroy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v have_v their_o transcendent_a unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o integrant_fw-la unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v he_o mean_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n by_o her_o external_a cause_n her_o integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o not_o only_a a._n s._n but_o little_a child_n at_o school_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o by_o any_o such_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o cause_n accident_n or_o effect_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o know_v what_o be_v schism_n howbeit_o not_o essential_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o my_o word_n i_o say_v not_o there_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o by_o her_o cause_n integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o accident_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o look_v in_o my_o book_n for_o there_o in_o that_o page_n 21._o i_o speak_v in_o formal_a term_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o m._n s._n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o other_o epistemon_n doctor_n du_fw-fr molin_n professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n so_o do_v the_o other_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n know_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o assertion_n howsoever_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viatoribus_fw-la yet_o can_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr angelis_n viatoribus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o de_fw-fr angelis_n aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la comprehensoribus_fw-la m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v answer_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v there_o pag._n 21._o then_o so_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o scratch_v at_o a_o know_a truth_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o however_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o contestation_n he_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a but_o m._n s._n to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o by_o a_o imperfect_a induction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la or_o from_o they_o altogether_o i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o a_o schism_n or_o rend_a mean_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la a.s._n we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n if_o to_o know_v perfect_o be_v take_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o distingnish_v from_o its_o accident_n only_o we_o know_v light_v imperfect_o by_o its_o external_a cause_n by_o its_o effect_n by_o its_o subject_n adjunct_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o essential_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o maxim_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v true_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la distinctum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la svi_fw-la essentialem_fw-la as_o philosopher_n say_v your_o second_o maxim_n whosoever_o you_o imitate_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v improper_a for_o privation_n be_v not_o proper_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la but_o entium_fw-la privationes_fw-la not_o essence_n or_o being_n but_o negation_n of_o be_v neither_o be_v darkness_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o something_o viz._n of_o light_n so_o poverty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n viz._n of_o riches_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o if_o i_o know_v a_o privation_n by_o the_o positive_a form_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o i_o know_v that_o form_n essential_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o itself_o i_o know_v the_o form_n only_o accidental_o or_o by_o its_o extrinsecall_a cause_n or_o by_o its_o existence_n 3._o item_n so_o we_o conceive_v privation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o negation_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o as_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n primario_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essence_n secundariò_fw-la if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o privation_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o destroy_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v burn_v so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la incombustible_a yea_o natural_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o physical_a essence_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o m._n s._n shall_v declare_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o but_o silly_a man_n with_o this_o babble_a logic_n know_v he_o not_o that_o accident_n be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o essential_a
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
non-communion_n or_o schism_n so_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n consist_v only_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o here_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o practicis_fw-la dispute_n accurate_o upon_o generality_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o particularity_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o admit_v vicious_a person_n unto_o our_o communion_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v refute_v my_o reason_n here_o as_o also_o sundry_a other_o in_o master_n rutherford_n book_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a this_o pretext_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v repeal_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o book_n with_o they_o m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o paul_n not_o way_n persuade_v the_o major_a part_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o cut_v off_o or_o suppress_v the_o underling_n party_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a communion_n why_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a a._n s._n we_o cast_v you_o not_o out_o nor_o off_o but_o you_o run_v away_o we_o exhort_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v you_o slight_a and_o contemn_v your_o mother_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o fancy_n or_o you_o will_v be_v go_v and_o renounce_v your_o mother_n o_o what_o sort_n of_o child_n and_o domestic_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o betwixt_o the_o independent_o and_o our_o church_n a._n s._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o both_o they_o differ_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n some_o cry_v up_o some_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o other_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o separation_n in_o externall_n communion_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o government_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a._n s._n 11._o reason_n in_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n symbolize_v much_o jump_v in_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o sympathize_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o church_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o be_v their_o discipline_n unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o monastery_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o profess_v all_o one_o doctrine_n but_o be_v independent_a one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n m._n s._n answer_n 1._o symbolisa_n theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la a._n s._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_o simili_fw-la and_o hold_v quia_fw-la similium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la viz._n in_o eo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o they_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o instance_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a for_o angel_n and_o devil_n agree_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unblamable_a in_o devil_n for_o that_o agreement_n shall_v be_v a_o impeachment_n both_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o neither_o agree_v a._n s._n with_o nestorius_n in_o make_v way_n to_o any_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o as_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblamable_a 3._o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o monk_n for_o their_o paunch_n idleness_n or_o in_o their_o building_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o as_o busy_a in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o any_o of_o you_o independent_o can_v be_v in_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v fat_a only_o i_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o all_o blame_v they_o viz._n in_o separate_n themselves_o from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o apologist_n as_o m._n s._n say_v here_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o independent_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o apologist_n of_o who_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o have_v not_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n second_o m._n s._n answer_v that_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o truth_n do_v it_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o donatist_n do_v just_a so_o whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n one_o from_o another_o a.s._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o material_a 2._o or_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v particular_a opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v not_o know_v not_o of_o whole_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o though_o very_o few_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o make_v these_o difference_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o other_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o that_o small_a difference_n breed_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a communion_n together_o both_o in_o sacrament_n and_o government_n and_o they_o admit_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o synodall_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n so_o do_v not_o independent_a church_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o m._n s._n 2._o argument_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a._n s._n himself_o and_o his_o party_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o a._n s._n 1._o we_o separate_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o great_a or_o less_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_n 2._o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o 3._o teach_v idolatry_n and_o 4._o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o commit_v and_o